Showing 9601-9700 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 878

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَيْنَمَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُ عُمَرُ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ قَالَ إِنِّي شُغِلْتُ فَلَمْ أَنْقَلِبْ إِلَى أَهْلِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ التَّأْذِينَ، فَلَمْ أَزِدْ أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالْوُضُوءُ أَيْضًا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْغُسْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 878
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1733

Narrated `Aisha:

We performed Hajj with the Prophet and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! She is having her menses." He said, "Is she going to detain us?" We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, "(Then you can) depart."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، فَحَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ، فَأَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَابِسَتُنَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَاضَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيُذْكَرُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ وَعُرْوَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَفَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1733
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abd bin Zam'ah disputed over a boy. Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This is the son of my brother 'Utbah bin Abi Waqqas, who made me promise to look after him because he is his son. Look at whom he resembles.' 'Abd bin Zam'ah said: 'He is my brother who was born on my father's bed to his slave woman.' The Messenger of Allah looked to determine at whom he resembled, and saw that he resembled 'Utbah. He said: 'He is for you, O 'Abd! The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone. Veil yourself from him, O Sawdah bint Zam'ah.' And he never saw Sawdah again."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3514
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
"We were with the Prophet on a journey. We stopped to camp and the people caught some mastigures. I took a mastigure and grilled it, and brought it to the Prophet. He took a palm stalk, and started counting his fingers with it, and said: 'A nation from among the children of Israel was turned into beasts of the Earth, and I do not know what kind of animals they were, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the people have eaten some of them.' He did not tell them to eat it, and he did not forbid them from eating it."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، سَلاَّمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَأَخَذْتُ ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَعُدُّ بِهِ أَصَابِعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ الدَّوَابِّ هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَكَلُوا مِنْهَا - قَالَ - فَمَا أَمَرَ بِأَكْلِهَا وَلاَ نَهَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4325
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4653
It was narrated from Jabir that:
a man from among the Ansar who was called Abu (Madhkur) stated that a slave of his who was called Ya'qub was to be set free after he died, and he did not own any other property apart from him. The Messenger of Allah called for him (the slave) to be brought and he said: "Who will buy him?" Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah bought him for eight hundred dirhams, and he gave it to him and said: "If one of you is poor, let him start with himself; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his dependents; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his relatives; and if there is anything left over, (let him give it) here and there."
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو مَذْكُورٍ أَعْتَقَ غُلامًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَعْقُوبُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ فَدَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِنَفْسِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَعَلَى عِيَالِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَعَلَى قَرَابَتِهِ أَوْ عَلَى ذِي رَحِمِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَهَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4653
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4657
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732
Narrated 'Aishah:
"Zaid bin Harithah arrived in Al-Madinah while the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was in his house. So he went and knocked at the door, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood naked (1), dragging his garment - and by Allah! I did not see him naked before nor afterwards - and he hugged him and kissed him." (1) They say that the meaning of naked here is that he was not wearing his Rida or upper wrap and it was that which was dragging, so the area between the navel and knees were covered. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَعَ الْبَابَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرْيَانًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ عُرْيَانًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ فَاعْتَنَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2732
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: "O best of people after the Messenger of Allah (SAW)!" So Abu Bakr said: "If you say that, then I have heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'The sun has not risen upon a man better than 'Umar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ أَخِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَا خَيْرَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ فَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3684
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3824
'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik narrating his Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the campaign to Tabuk. He said: 'When I sat down before him I said: "O Messenger of Allah, as part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity to Allah and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said: "Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you." I said: "I will keep my share that is in Khaibar."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3824
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3855
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Tawaf around the House is similar to Salat except that you talk during it. So whoever talks in it, then let him not say but good."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الطَّوَافُ حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِثْلُ الصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّكُمْ تَتَكَلَّمُونَ فِيهِ فَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمَنَّ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ إِلاَّ لَحَاجَةٍ أَوْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَوْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 960
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever acquires a dog - with the exception of a dog to guard livestock, a hunting dog, or a farm dog - each day a Qirat is deducted from his reward."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ كَلْبَ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ صَيْدٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي إِمْسَاكِ الْكَلْبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ بِهَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1490
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Shall I not inform you of the best of the people ? A man who takes hold of the reins of his horse in Allah's cause. Shall I not inform you of the one who comes after him ? The man who secludes himself from the people with a small group of sheep of his, thereby fulfilling Allah's right. Shall I not inform you about the worst of the people ? A man who is asked by (the Name of) Allah, but not given by Him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالَّذِي يَتْلُوهُ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ يُعْطِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1652
Sahih Muslim 2488 a

Masruq reported:

I visited 'A'isha when Hassin was sitting there and reciting verses from his compilation: She is chaste and prudent. There is no calumny against her and she rises up early in the morning without eating the meat of the un- mindful. 'A'isha said: But you are not so. Masruq said: I said to her: Why do you permit him to visit you, whereas Allah has said:" And as for him among them who took upon himself the main part thereof, he shall have a grievous punishment" (XXIV. ll)? Thereupon she said: What tornient can be more severe than this that he has become blind? He used to write satire as a rebuttal on behalf of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَعِنْدَهَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يُنْشِدُهَا شِعْرًا يُشَبِّبُ بِأَبْيَاتٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ حَصَانٌ رَزَانٌ مَا تُزَنُّ بِرِيبَةٍ وَتُصْبِحُ غَرْثَى مِنْ لُحُومِ الْغَوَافِلِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ لَكِنَّكَ لَسْتَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لِمَ تَأْذَنِينَ لَهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَهُ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ‏}‏ فَقَالَتْ فَأَىُّ عَذَابٍ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْعَمَى إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُنَافِحُ أَوْ يُهَاجِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2488a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6077
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2639 f

Anas b. Malik reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَقِينَا رَجُلاً عِنْدَ سُدَّةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَكَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2639f
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2957 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) happened to walk through the bazar coming from the side of 'Aliya and the people were on both his sides. There he found a dead lamb with very short ears. He took hold of his ear and said:

Who amongst you would like to have this for a dirham? They said: We do not like to have it even for less than that as it is of no use to us. He said: Do you wish to have it (free of any cost)? They said: By Allah, even if it were alive (we would not have liked to possess that), for there is defect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world is more insignificant in the eye of Allah than it (this dead lamb) is in your eye.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِالسُّوقِ دَاخِلاً مِنْ بَعْضِ الْعَالِيَةِ وَالنَّاسُ كَنَفَتَهُ فَمَرَّ بِجَدْىٍ أَسَكَّ مَيِّتٍ فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنَّ هَذَا لَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نُحِبُّ أَنَّهُ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ وَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ حَيًّا كَانَ عَيْبًا فِيهِ لأَنَّهُ أَسَكُّ فَكَيْفَ وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2957a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7059
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2807

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:

Zaid bin Thabit said, "When the Qur'an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah's Apostle reciting. I could not find it except with Khuza`ima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah's Apostle regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:-- "Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah." (33.23)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَسَخْتُ الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ، فَفَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ، كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهَا إِلاَّ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الَّذِي جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَتَهُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3238

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

that he heard the Prophet saying, "The Divine Inspiration was delayed for a short period but suddenly, as I was walking. I heard a voice in the sky, and when I looked up towards the sky, to my surprise, I saw the angel who had come to me in the Hira Cave, and he was sitting on a chair in between the sky and the earth. I was so frightened by him that I fell on the ground and came to my family and said (to them), 'Cover me! (with a blanket), cover me!' Then Allah sent the Revelation: "O, You wrapped up (In a blanket)! (Arise and warn! And your Lord magnify And keep pure your garments, And desert the idols." (74.1-5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ فَتَرَ عَنِّي الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي قِبَلَ السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، فَجِئْتُ أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَالرِّجْزُ الأَوْثَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3238
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 461
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3346

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet once came to her in a state of fear and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this," making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?" He said, "Yes, when the evil person will increase."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ ـ رضى الله عنهن أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَزِعًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَلَّقَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الإِبْهَامِ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَهْلِكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، إِذَا كَثُرَ الْخُبْثُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3346
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3665

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

That Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride." Abu Bakr said "One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it." Allah's Apostle said, "But you do not do that with a pride."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاَءَ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ أَحَدَ شِقَّىْ ثَوْبِي يَسْتَرْخِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَتَعَاهَدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ تَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ خُيَلاَءَ ‏"‏ قَالَ مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ أَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ذَكَرَ إِلاَّ ثَوْبَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3665
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3690

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, 'Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?" The people said, "Glorified be Allah." The Prophet said, "But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and `Umar although Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً، فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ وَمَا ثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3690
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3922

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

"An omen is in a dwelling, a woman or a horse."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition was read out to al-Harith b. Miskin and I was witness. It was said to him that Ibn Qasim told him that Malik was asked about evil omen in a horse and in a house. He replied: There are many houses in which people lived and perished and again others lived therein and they also perished. This is its explanation so far as we know. Allah knows best.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar (ra) said: A mat in a house better than a woman who does not give birth to a child.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، وَسَالِمِ، ابْنَىْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشُّؤْمُ فِي الدَّارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ أَخْبَرَكَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الشُّؤْمِ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالدَّارِ قَالَ كَمْ مِنْ دَارٍ سَكَنَهَا نَاسٌ فَهَلَكُوا ثُمَّ سَكَنَهَا آخَرُونَ فَهَلَكُوا فَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُهُ فِيمَا نَرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه حَصِيرٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَلِدُ ‏.‏
  شاذ والمحفوظ إن كان الشؤم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3922
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911
Sunan Abi Dawud 1920
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(saws) returned from ‘Arafah preserving a quiet demeanor and he took Usamah up behind him (on the Camel). He said “O people preserve a quiet demeanor for piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly).” He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands running quickly till he came to Al Muzdalifah.” The narrator Wahb added He took Al Fadl bin ‘Abbas up behind him (on the Camel) and said O people piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly), you must preserve a quiet demeanor”. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands till he came to Mina.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَرَدِيفُهُ أُسَامَةُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِإِيجَافِ الْخَيْلِ وَالإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهَا رَافِعَةً يَدَيْهَا عَادِيَةً حَتَّى أَتَى جَمْعًا ‏.‏ زَادَ وَهْبٌ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِإِيجَافِ الْخَيْلِ وَالإِبِلِ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهَا رَافِعَةً يَدَيْهَا حَتَّى أَتَى مِنًى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1920
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 200
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1915
Sunan Abi Dawud 854

Al-Barab. Azib said:

I witnessed Muhammed(may peace be upon him) –Abu Kamil’s version has the wording: The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him)-during his prayer. I found his standing like his bowing and prostration and his moderation in bowing was like that of his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostration and his prostration(and his sitting between the salutation) and going away( after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal to one another.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: His bowing and his moderation in bowing and prostration, and his prostration and his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between the salutation and going away (after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي الآخَرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ رَمَقْتُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدْتُ قِيَامَهُ كَرَكْعَتِهِ وَسَجْدَتِهِ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ كَسَجْدَتِهِ وَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَتَهُ مَا بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَرَكْعَتَهُ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ بَيْنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 854
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 464
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 853
Sahih Muslim 216 c

Abu Huraira reported:

I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: A group of my Ummah consisting of seventy thousand persons would enter Paradise; their faces would be as bright as the brightness of the full moon. Abd Huraira said: 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the blanket around him and said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make him among them. Then stood up a man from the Ansa and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He should make me one among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي زُمْرَةٌ هُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا تُضِيءُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِضَاءَةَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ الأَسَدِيُّ يَرْفَعُ نَمِرَةً عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 216c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 428
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2269

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:

I was sitting with the Prophet (saws). A man came from the Yemen, and said: Three men from the people of the Yemen came to Ali, quarrelling about a child, asking him to give a decision. They had had sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state of purity.

He said to two of them: Give this child to this man (the third person) with pleasure. But they (refused and) cried loudly. Again he said to two of them: Give the child to the man (the third person) willingly. But they (refused and) cried loudly. He then said: You are quarrelsome partners. I shall cast lots among you; he who receives the lot, will acquire the child, and he shall pay two-thirds of the blood-money to both his companions. He then cast lots among them, and gave the child to the one who received the lot. The Messenger of Allah (saws) laughed so much that his canine or molar teeth appeared.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَجْلَحِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا يَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَيْهِ فِي وَلَدٍ وَقَدْ وَقَعُوا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فِي طُهْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ لاِثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُمَا طِيبَا بِالْوَلَدِ لِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَغَلَيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِثْنَيْنِ طِيبَا بِالْوَلَدِ لِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَغَلَبَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِثْنَيْنِ طِيبَا بِالْوَلَدِ لِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَغَلَبَا فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ شُرَكَاءُ مُتَشَاكِسُونَ إِنِّي مُقْرِعٌ بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ قُرِعَ فَلَهُ الْوَلَدُ وَعَلَيْهِ لِصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُلُثَا الدِّيَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَجَعَلَهُ لِمَنْ قُرِعَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَضْرَاسُهُ أَوْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2269
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2262
Sunan Abi Dawud 3826

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah:

I ate garlic and came to the place where the Prophet (saws) was praying; one rak'ah of prayer had been performed when I joined. When I entered the mosque, the Prophet (saws) noticed the odour of garlic.

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he said: He who eats from this plant should not come near us until its odour has gone away.

When I finished the prayer, I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, do give me your hand. Then I put his hand in the sleeve of my shirt, carrying it to my chest to show that my chest was fastened with a belt. He said: You have a (valid) excuse.

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ أَكَلْتُ ثُومًا فَأَتَيْتُ مُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سُبِقْتُ بِرَكْعَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِيحَ الثُّومِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبْنَا حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ رِيحُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ رِيحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ الصَّلاَةَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِيَنِّي يَدَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ يَدَهُ فِي كُمِّ قَمِيصِي إِلَى صَدْرِي فَإِذَا أَنَا مَعْصُوبُ الصَّدْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ عُذْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3826
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3817
Sunan Abi Dawud 4649

Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd:

AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear witness to the Messenger of Allah (saws) that I heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (saws) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa'd ibn Malik will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked: Who is he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ عَشْرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ شِئْتَ لَسَمَّيْتُ الْعَاشِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4649
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4632
Sunan Abi Dawud 4896

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled AbuBakr and insulted him. But AbuBakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but AbuBakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and AbuBakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up when AbuBakr took revenge.

AbuBakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُحَرَّرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَمَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَعَ رَجُلٌ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَآذَاهُ فَصَمَتَ عنه أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَمَتَ عَنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَانْتَصَرَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ انْتَصَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يُكَذِّبُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَرْتَ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأَجْلِسَ إِذْ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4896
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4878
Sahih Muslim 1057 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he had put on a mantle of Najran with a thick border. A bedouin met him and pulled the mantle so violently that I saw this violent pulling leaving marks of the border of the mantle on the skin of the neck of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he (the bedouin) said: Muhammad, issue command that I should be given out of the wealth of Allah which is at your disposal. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his attention to him and smiled, and then ordered for him a gift (provision).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ، بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ نَجْرَانِيٌّ غَلِيظُ الْحَاشِيَةِ فَأَدْرَكَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ جَبْذَةً شَدِيدَةً نَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عُنُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَثَّرَتْ بِهَا حَاشِيَةُ الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَبْذَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مُرْ لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1057a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yahya, one of the sons of Ka'b bin Malik, from his grandfather, that :
his grandmother Khairah, the wife of Ka'b bin Malik, came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with some jewelry belonging to her and said, I am giving this in charity. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: “It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth without her husband's permission. Did you ask Ka'b's permission?” She said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent for Ka'b bin Malik, her husband, and said, “Did you give Khairah permission to give her jewelry in charity?” He said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) accepted it from her.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَلَدِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، خَيْرَةَ - امْرَأَةَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحُلِيٍّ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ فِي مَالِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا فَهَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتِ كَعْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَذِنْتَ لِخَيْرَةَ أَنْ تَتَصَدَّقَ بِحُلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا ‏.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2389
Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
‘Udaisah bint Uhban said:
“When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came to Basrah, he entered upon my father and said: ‘O Abu Muslim, will you not help me against these people?’ He said: ‘Of course.’ So he called a slave woman of his and said: ‘O slave woman, bring me my sword.’ So she brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw that) it was made of wood. He said: ‘My close friend and your cousin (saw) advised me, if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the Muslims, that I should take a sword of wood. If you wish I will go out with you.’ He said: ‘I have no need of you or of your sword.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، مُؤَذِّنُ مَسْجِدِ جُرْدَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عُدَيْسَةُ بِنْتُ أُهْبَانَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَاهُنَا الْبَصْرَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ أَلاَ تُعِينُنِي عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ أَخْرِجِي سَيْفِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَسَلَّ مِنْهُ قَدْرَ شِبْرٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَشَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي وَابْنَ عَمِّكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَتَّخِذُ سَيْفًا مِنْ خَشَبٍ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكَ وَلاَ فِي سَيْفِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960
Sunan Ibn Majah 4275
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say on the pulpit: ‘The Compeller (Al-Jabbar) will seize His heavens and His earths in His Hand’ – and he clenched his hand and started to open and close it – ‘Then He will say: “I am the Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) was leaning to his right and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the bottom, and I thought that it would fall along with the Messenger of Allah (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْخُذُ الْجَبَّارُ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ بِيَدِهِ - وَقَبَضَ يَدَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُهَا وَيَبْسُطُهَا - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْجَبَّارُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَتَمَايَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَسَاقِطٌ هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4275
Riyad as-Salihin 849
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I used to visit 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) in the morning and accompany him to the market. 'Abdullah offered greetings of peace to every one he met on the way, be they sellers of petty goods, traders or poor people. One day when I came to him, he asked me to accompany him to the market. I said to him: "What is the point of your going to the market when you do not sell, nor ask about articles, nor offer a price for them, nor sit down with any company of people. Let us sit down here and talk." He replied: "O Abu Batn (father of a belly) - Tufail had a large belly - we go to the market to greet everyone we meet."

[Malik, with a sound chain].

وعن الطفيل بن أبي بن كعب أنه كان يأتي عبد الله بن عمر، فيغدو معه إلى السوق، قال‏:‏ فإذا غدونا إلى السوق، لم يمر عبد الله على سقاط ولا صاحب بيعة، ولا مسكين، ولا أحد إلا سلم عليه، قال الطفيل، فجئت عبد الله بن عمر يومًا، فاستتبعني إلى السوق فقلت له‏:‏ ما تصنع بالسوق، وأنت لا تقف على البيع ولا تسأل عن السلع، ولا تسوم بها، ولا تجلس في مجالس السوق‏؟‏ وأقول‏:‏ اجلس بنا هاهنا نتحدث، فقال يا أبا بطن- وكان الطفيل ذا بطن- إنما نغدو من أجل السلام فنسلم على من لقيناه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك في الموطأ بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 849
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
Riyad as-Salihin 1529
'Itban bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) said in his long Hadith cited in the Chapter entitled 'Hope' reported:
When the Prophet (PBUH) stood up to offer As-Salat (the prayer) he asked, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshum?" A man replied: "He is a hypocrite. He does not love Allah and His Messenger." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Do not say that. Do you not know that he said: La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah),' seeking His Pleasure. Allah has made the fire of Hell unlawful for him who affirms that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عتبان بن مالك رضي الله عنه في حديثه الطويل المشهور الذي تقدم في باب الرجاء قال‏:‏ قام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلي فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين مالك بن الدخشم‏؟‏ فقال رجل‏:‏ ذلك منافق لا يحب الله ورسوله، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “لا تقل ذلك ألا تراه قد قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله يريد بذلك وجه الله‏!‏ وإن الله قد حرم على النار من قال لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ "وعِتبانُ"بكسر العين عَلَى المشهور، وحُكِي ضمُّها، وبعدها تاءٌ مثناةٌ مِنْ فوق، ثُمَّ باءٌ موحدةٌ. و"الدُّخْشُمُ"بضم الدال وإسكان الخاءِ وضمِّ الشين المعجمتين
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1529
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَيْمَنَ بْنَ نَابِلٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَأَيْمَنُ عِنْدَنَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1282
Sahih al-Bukhari 7213

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah's Apostle said to us while we were in a gathering, "Give me the oath (Pledge of allegiance for: (1) Not to join anything in worship along with Allah, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) Not to kill your children, (5) Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people), (6) Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deeds. The Prophet added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin, then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin, and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him, then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes, He will forgive him." So we gave the Pledge for that. (See Hadith No. 17, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ ‏"‏، فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7213
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7349

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Noah will be brought (before Allah) on the Day of Resurrection, and will be asked, 'Did you convey the message of Allah?" He will reply, 'Yes, O Lord.' And then Noah's nation will be asked, 'Did he (Noah) convey Allah's message to you?' They will reply, 'No warner came to us.' Then Noah will be asked, 'Who are your witnesses?' He will reply. '(My witnesses are) Muhammad and his followers.' Thereupon you (Muslims) will be brought and you will bear witness." Then the Prophet recited: 'And thus We have made of you (Muslims) a just and the best nation, that you might be witness over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over you.' (2.143)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ بِنُوحٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ فَتُسْأَلُ أُمَّتُهُ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا جَاءَنَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ شُهُودُكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ‏.‏ فَيُجَاءُ بِكُمْ فَتَشْهَدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا‏}‏ قَالَ عَدْلاً ‏{‏لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ وَعَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7349
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 924

Narrated Aisha:

Once in the middle of the night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah's Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَصَلَّى رِجَالٌ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا، فَاجْتَمَعَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا فَكَثُرَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الرَّابِعَةُ عَجَزَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الْفَجْرَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَخْفَ عَلَىَّ مَكَانُكُمْ، لَكِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 924
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2039

Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain from Safiya:

Safiya went to the Prophet while he was in I`tikaf. When she returned, the Prophet accompanied her walking. An Ansari man saw him. When the Prophet noticed him, he called him and said, "Come here. She is Safiya. (Sufyan a sub-narrator perhaps said that the Prophet had said, "This is Safiya"). And Satan circulates in the body of Adam's offspring as his blood circulates in it." (A sub-narrator asked Sufyan, "Did Safiya visit him at night?" He said, "Of course, at night.")

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتْ مَشَى مَعَهَا، فَأَبْصَرَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَلَمَّا أَبْصَرَهُ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَعَالَ هِيَ صَفِيَّةُ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذِهِ صَفِيَّةُ ـ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ أَتَتْهُ لَيْلاً قَالَ وَهَلْ هُوَ إِلاَّ لَيْلٌ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2039
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah said to her:
"O Aishah, were if not for the fact that your people have recently left Jahiliyyah, I would have commanded that the House be knocked down, and I would have incorporated into it what was left out of it. I would have made its (door) in level with the ground and I would have given it two doors, an eastern door and a western door. For they built it too small, and by doing this, it would have been built on the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him." He (one of the narrators said: "This is what motivated Ibn Az-Zubair to knock it down." Yazid said: "I saw Ibn Az-Zubair when he knocked it down and rebuilt it, and included part of the Hijr in it. And I saw the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him, stones like the humps of camels joined to one another."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ لأَمَرْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَهُدِمَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ وَأَلْزَقْتُهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ عَجَزُوا عَنْ بِنَائِهِ فَبَلَغْتُ بِهِ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى هَدْمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ هَدَمَهُ وَبَنَاهُ وَأَدْخَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِجَارَةً كَأَسْنِمَةِ الإِبِلِ مُتَلاَحِكَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2906
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There was a man who wronged himself greatly, and when he was dying he said to his family: When I am dead, burn my body then grind my bones and scatter me in the wind and at sea, for by Allah , if Allah gets hold of me, he will punish me in a way that He will not punish anyone else. So his family did that, but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to everything that had taken any part of him to give up what it had taken. Then there he was, standing Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. So Allah forgave him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَسْرَفَ عَبْدٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ لَيُعَذِّبَنِّي عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ أَهْلُهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَخَذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَدِّ مَا أَخَذْتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ خَشْيَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2081
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3459
'Ikrimah said:
"A man came to the Prophet of Allah and said: 'O Prophet of Allah,' and that he had declared Zihar to his wife, then he had intercourse with her before he did what he had to do. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I saw the whiteness of her calves in the moonlight.' The Prophet said: 'Keep away until you have done what you have to do.' (One of the narrators) Ishaq said in his Hadith: "Keep away from her until you have done what you have to do." The wording is that of Muhammad.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ ظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ غَشِيَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْعَلَ مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ سَاقَيْهَا فِي الْقَمَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَاعْتَزِلْ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ مَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَزِلْهَا حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ مَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُرْسَلُ أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الْمُسْنَدِ وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3459
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3489
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) had a disbeliever as a guest. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink. Then another was milked so he could drink, then another, so he drank until he had drank the milk of seven sheep. The he awoke the next morning and accepted Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink its milk, then he ordered for another but he could not finish it. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'The believer drinks with one intestine and the disbeliever drinks with seven.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan Gharib as a narration of Suhail.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَافَهُ ضَيْفٌ كَافِرٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ حَتَّى شَرِبَ حِلاَبَ سَبْعِ شِيَاهٍ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِأُخْرَى فَلَمْ يَسْتَتِمَّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: 1819 (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1819
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by a pile of food. He put his fingers in it and felt wetness. He said: 'O owner of the food! What is this ?' He replied: 'It was rained upon O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Why not put it on top of the food so the people can see it?' Then he said: 'Whoever cheats, he is not one of us.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Al-Hamra', Ibn 'Abbas, Buraidah, Abu Burdah bin Niyar, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They dislike cheating and they say that cheating is unlawful.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا الْغِشَّ وَقَالُوا الْغِشُّ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1315
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"There was a man among the Ansar who would sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he would listen to the Ahadith of the Prophet (SAW) and he was amazed with them but he could not remember them. So he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I listen to your Ahadith and I am amazed but I can not remember them.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Help yourself with your right hand' and he motioned with his hand as if writing.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَجْلِسُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَسْمَعُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُهُ وَلاَ يَحْفَظُهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُنِي وَلاَ أَحْفَظُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَعِنْ بِيَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ لِلْخَطِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3704
Narrated Abu Al-Ash'ath As-Sana'ani:
"Some people were delivering Khutbah in Ash-Sham, and among them were Companions of the Prophet (SAW). So the last of them, a man called Murrah bin Ka'b, stood, and he said: 'If it were not for a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), I would not have stood (to address you). He (SAW) mentioned the tribulations, and that they would be coming soon. Then a man who was concealed by a garment passed by. So he said: "This one will be upon guidance that day." So I went towards him, and it was 'Uthman bin 'Affan. I turned, facing him, and I said: "This one?" He said: "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، أَنَّ خُطَبَاءَ، قَامَتْ بِالشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ آخِرُهُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُرَّةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا قُمْتُ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَقَرَّبَهَا فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُقَنَّعٌ فِي ثَوْبٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى الْهُدَى فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوَالَةَ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3704
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3704
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Prophet (SAW) was being guarded until this Ayah was revealed: 'Allah will protect you from mankind.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stuck his head out from the room and said: 'O you people! Go away, for Allah shall protect me.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏)‏ فَأَخْرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْقُبَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْصَرِفُوا فَقَدْ عَصَمَنِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3046
Sahih Muslim 1500 c

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned child and I have disowned him. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He said: What is their colour? He said? They are red. He said: Is there anyone dusky among them? He said: Yes. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How has it come about? He said: Messenger of Allah, it is perhaps due to the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (the birth) of the black child may be due to the strain to which he (the child) might have reverted.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّصلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ وَإِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَعَلَّهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَكُونُ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذَا لَعَلَّهُ يَكُونُ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1500c
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1709 a

Ubida b. as-Samit reported:

While we were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoi him) he said: Swear allegiance to me that you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not steal, that you will not take any life which it is forbidden by Allah to take but with (legal) justification; and whoever among you fulfils it, his reward is with Allah and he who commits any such thing and is punished for it, that will be all atonement for it And if anyone commits anything and Allah conceals (his faultfls), his matter rests with Allah. He may forgive if He likes, and He may punish him if He likes.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1709a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 337
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"I was a companion rider on a female donkey with Al-Fadl. We came while the Prophet and his Companions were performing Salat at Mina." He said: "We dismounted from it and joined the row. The donkey then passed in front of them, and this did not invalidate their Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَدِيفَ الْفَضْلِ عَلَى أَتَانٍ فَجِئْنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ بِمِنًى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلْنَا عَنْهَا فَوَصَلْنَا الصَّفَّ فَمَرَّتْ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَلَمْ تَقْطَعْ صَلاَتَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ قَالُوا لاَ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 337
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 337
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 428
Umm Habibah the wife of the Prophet (S) narrated that:
She heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: "Whoever maintains four Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr and four after it, Allah makes him prohibited for the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ التِّنِّيسِيُّ الشَّأْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُخْتِي أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَاسِمُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ شَأْمِيٌّ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 428
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 281
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 428
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500
Abu Al-Ja'd - meaning Ad-Damri - narrated, and he was a Companion according to the claim of Muhammad bin Amr:
"Allah's Messenger said: 'Whoever neglects the Friday prayer three times (in a row) without an excuse, then Allah sets a seal upon his heart.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ يَعْنِي الضَّمْرِيَّ، وَكَانَتْ، لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ فِيمَا زَعَمَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَهَاوُنًا بِهَا طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الضَّمْرِيِّ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ اسْمَهُ وَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 500
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
"When Allah revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He remained silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He said: 'No. If I had said yes, then it would have been made obligatory.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Do not ask about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏(‏ وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 814
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 883
Amr bin Dinar narrated from Amr bin Abdulah bin Safwan, that Yazid bin Shaiban said:
"Ibn Mirba Al-Ansari came to us while we were standing at our places" (Amr bin Sinar said:) a place that Amr (bin Abdullah) indicated was far - "and he said: 'I am a messenger whom the Messenger of Allah sent to you to say: 'Stay with your (Hajj) rites, for indeed you are following a legacy left by Ibrahim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ أَتَانَا ابْنُ مِرْبَعٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَنَحْنُ وُقُوفٌ بِالْمَوْقِفِ مَكَانًا يُبَاعِدُهُ عَمْرٌو - فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكُمْ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كُونُوا عَلَى مَشَاعِرِكُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى إِرْثٍ مِنْ إِرْثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَالشَّرِيدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مِرْبَعٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ مِرْبَعٍ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مِرْبَعٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الْوَاحِدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 883
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 883
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up (for it). Whoever follows it, then do not sit down until it is put down."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا لَهَا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ عَنْ أَعْنَاقِ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَتَقَدَّمُونَ الْجَنَازَةَ فَيَقْعُدُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَيْهِمُ الْجَنَازَةُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1043
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) would lead the people in Salat some men would collapse among them during the Salat due to hunger – they were among them Ashab As-suffah – such that a Bedouin would say :
'These people are mad' or "possessed." So when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) finished the Salah, he turned to them and said: 'If you knew what was in store for you with Allah then you would love to be increased in poverty and need.'” Fadalah said: “And on that day, I was with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w).” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ، عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنَ الْخَصَاصَةِ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ الأَعْرَابُ هَؤُلاَءِ مَجَانِينُ أَوْ مَجَانُونَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ لأَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَةُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2368
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385
Anas narrated that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and said:
" O Messenger of Allah! When will the Hour be established?" So the Propher (s.a.w) stood to perform Salat and when he was finished his Salat he said: "Where is the one who asked when the hour will be established?" The man said: "It was I, O Mesenger of Allah!" He said: "What have you prepared for it?" He said: "O Messenger of allah! I have not prepared very much of salat nor fasting for it, but I love Allah and His Messenger." So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "A man shall be with whom ever he loves, and you shall be with whomever you love." So after the advent of Islam, I did not see that anything brought the Muslims more happiness than that.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صَوْمٍ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ فَرِحَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2385
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
Abu Al-Malih narrated from 'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said 'Someone came to me from my Lord to give me choice between the half of my Ummah being admitted into Paradise or intercession. So I chose the intercession, and it is for whoever dies and he did not associate anything with Allah."'

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّي فَخَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ نِصْفَ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ وَهِيَ لِمَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2441
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Use Ithmid for Kohl, for it clears the vision and grows the hair (eye-lashes)." And he claimed that the Prophet (saws) had a Kohl holder with which he would apply Kohl every night, three in this (eye) and three in this.

Another chain with similar meaning.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir and Ibn 'Umar

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it with this wording except from the narration of 'Abbas bin Mansur.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - هُوَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتَحِلُوا بِالإِثْمِدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْلُو الْبَصَرَ وَيُنْبِتُ الشَّعْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ لَهُ مُكْحُلَةٌ يَكْتَحِلُ بِهَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ثَلاَثَةً فِي هَذِهِ وَثَلاَثَةً فِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالإِثْمِدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْلُو الْبَصَرَ وَيُنْبِتُ الشَّعْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ عَلَى هَذَا اللَّفْظِ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1757
Sahih Muslim 2313

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went on the expedition of Victory, i. e. the Victory of Mecca, and then he went out along with the Muslims and they fought at Hunain, and Allah granted victory to his religion and to the Muslims, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave one hundred camels to Safwan b. Umayya. He again gave him one hundred camels, and then again gave him one hundred camels. Sa'id b. Musayyib said that Safwan told him:

(By Allah) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me what he gave me (and my state of mind at that time was) that he was the most detested person amongst people in my eyes. But he continued giving to me until now he is the dearest of people to me.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا بِحُنَيْنٍ فَنَصَرَ اللَّهُ دِينَهُ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ مِائَةً مِنَ النَّعَمِ ثُمَّ مِائَةً ثُمَّ مِائَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَعْطَانِي وَإِنَّهُ لأَبْغَضُ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ فَمَا بَرِحَ يُعْطِينِي حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2313
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5730
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2746

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

What is your opinion about the delight of a person whose camel loaded with the provisions of food and drink is lost and that moves about with its nosestring trailing upon the waterless desert in which there is neither food nor drink, and lie wanders about in search of that until he is completely exhausted and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk of a tree and its nosestring gets entangled in that and he finds it entangled therein? He (in response to the question of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, he would feel highly delighted. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the repentance of His servant than that person (as he finds his lost) camel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ إِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ بِفَرَحِ رَجُلٍ انْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ تَجُرُّ زِمَامَهَا بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا طَعَامٌ وَلاَ شَرَابٌ وَعَلَيْهَا لَهُ طَعَامٌ وَشَرَابٌ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَعَلَّقَ زِمَامُهَا فَوَجَدَهَا مُتَعَلِّقَةً بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا شَدِيدًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2746
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3500

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:

That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah's Apostle. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ، فَغَضِبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4139

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah's Apostle and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet said, "This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, 'Who will save you from me?' I replied, 'Allah.' So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is." But Allah's Apostle did not punish him.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ نَجْدٍ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَتْهُ الْقَائِلَةُ وَهْوَ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَنَزَلَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ وَاسْتَظَلَّ بِهَا وَعَلَّقَ سَيْفَهُ، فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ فِي الشَّجَرِ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ، وَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَعَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْنَا، فَإِذَا أَعْرَابِيٌّ قَاعِدٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَتَانِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ، فَاخْتَرَطَ سَيْفِي فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ، وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي، مُخْتَرِطٌ صَلْتًا، قَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي قُلْتُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَشَامَهُ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ، فَهْوَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3119
Sunan Abi Dawud 2199
Tawus said A man called Abu Al Sahba used to ask Ibn ‘Abbas questions frequently. He asked “Do you know that when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse with her, they (the people) made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar?” Ibn “Abbas said “Yes, when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse they made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar. When he saw that the people frequently divorced (by three pronouncements) he said “Make them operative on them (i.e., on women)”.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو الصَّهْبَاءِ كَانَ كَثِيرَ السُّؤَالِ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا جَعَلُوهَا وَاحِدَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَلَى كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا جَعَلُوهَا وَاحِدَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّاسَ قَدْ تَتَابَعُوا فِيهَا قَالَ أَجِيزُوهُنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2199
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2193
Sunan Abi Dawud 451

'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported:

The mosque (of the Prophet) during his lifetime was built with bricks, its roof with branches of the palm-tree, and its pillars with palm-wood, as Mujahid said: Abu Bakr did not add anything to it. But 'Umar added to it; he built as it was built during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws) with bricks and branches, and he changed its pillars. Mujahid said: Its pillars were made of wood. 'Uthman changed it altogether with increasing addition. He built its walls with decorated stone and lime. And he built the pillars with decorated stone and its roof with teak. Mujahid said: Its roof was made of teak.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qassah means lime used as mortar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، وَمُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَبْنِيًّا بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَعَمَدُهُ مِنْ خَشَبِ النَّخْلِ - فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْئًا وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بِنَائِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ وَأَعَادَ عَمَدَهُ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا - وَغَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَثِيرَةً وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَالْقَصَّةِ وَجَعَلَ عَمَدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ وَسَقَّفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَسَقْفُهُ السَّاجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَصَّةُ الْجِصُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 451
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 451
Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
Anas said “Captives were gathered at Khaibar. Dihyah came out and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) give me a slave girl from the captives.” He said “Go and take a slave girl. He took Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. A man then came to the Prophet (saws) and said “You gave Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy, chief lady of Quraizah and Al Nadir to Dihyah? This is according to the version of Ya’qub. Then the agreed version goes “she is worthy of you.” He said “call him along with her. When the Prophet (saws) looked at her, he said to him “take another slave girl from the captives. The Prophet (saws) then set her free and married her.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جُمِعَ السَّبْىُ - يَعْنِي بِخَيْبَرَ - فَجَاءَ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ - قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ - صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدَةَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - مَا تَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ خُذْ جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ غَيْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2992
Musnad Ahmad 564
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him, and said:
`This is the place of standing, and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at an unhurried pace, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O, people; calmly, O people.` Then he came to al-Muzdalifah between the two prayers, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah and he stood at Quzah, with al-Fadl bin Abbas riding behind him, and he said: “This is the place of standing and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing.” Then he moved on at an unhurried pace and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, calmly, O people.” He came to Muhassir and struck his mount, and it trotted until he left (the valley) then he resumed his original pace until he (came and) stoned the Jamrah. Then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: `This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” Then a young woman from Khath`am came and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory, but he cannot do it. Will it be acceptable if i perform Hajj on his behalf? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes”. And he started turning the face of al-Fadl bin al-`Abbas away from her. Then a man came to him and said: I stoned the jamrah and did tawafal-ifadah and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not shave my head. He said: `No problem, go ahead and shave your head.” Then another man came to him and said: I stoned the Jamrah and shaved my head and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not offer the sacrifice. He said: “No problem, go ahead and offer the sacrifice.” Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did tawafal-ifadah, then he called for a bucket of Zamzam water and drank from it and did wudoo’. Then he said: “Draw water, O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, Were it not that you would be overwhelmed, I would have drawn water myself.” Al-`Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did I see you turning your cousin`s face away? He said: `I saw a young man and a young woman and I feared that the Shaitan might tempt them.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن أَحْمَد، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ وَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُحَسِّرًا فَقَرَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ حَتَّى خَرَجَ ثُمَّ عَادَ لِسَيْرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمَنْحَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَنْحَرُ وَكُلُّ مِنًى مَنْحَرٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ شَابَّةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَقَدْ أَفْنَدَ وَأَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَدَاءَهَا فَيُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَهَا عَنْهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَعَمْ وَجَعَلَ يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَمَيْتُ الْجَمْرَةَ وَأَفَضْتُ وَلَبِسْتُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِقْ قَالَ فَلَا حَرَجَ فَاحْلِقْ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَمَيْتُ وَحَلَقْتُ وَلَبِسْتُ وَلَمْ أَنْحَرْ فَقَالَ لَا حَرَجَ فَانْحَرْ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِسَجْلٍ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْزِعُوا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَيْهَا لَنَزَعْتُ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ غُلَامًا شَابًّا وَجَارِيَةً شَابَّةً فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِمَا الشَّيْطَانَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 564
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to recite in all four rakas as when he prayed alone - in every raka the umm al-Qur'an and another sura from the Qur'an. Sometimes he would recite two or three suras in one raka in the obligatory prayer. Similarly, he recited the umm al-Qur'an and two suras in the first two rakas of maghrib.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ يَقْرَأُ فِي الأَرْبَعِ جَمِيعًا فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ أَحْيَانًا بِالسُّورَتَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ كَذَلِكَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَةٍ سُورَةٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 174
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
from a man among the children of Umm Salamah, from Umm Salamah that she said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have not heard Allah mentioning anything about women and emigration." So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: "Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female. You are members one of another (3:195)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أَسْمَعُ اللَّهَ ذَكَرَ النِّسَاءَ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ ‏)‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3023
Sahih al-Bukhari 2450

Narrated Aisha:

Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- "If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband's part." (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, "I give up my rights, so do not divorce me." The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا‏}‏ قَالَتِ الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ، لَيْسَ بِمُسْتَكْثِرٍ مِنْهَا، يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا، فَتَقُولُ أَجْعَلُكَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فِي حِلٍّ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2450
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 19, 40 Hadith Shah Waliullah
Indeed, in poetry there is wisdom and in eloquence there is magic.
وَ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ لَحِکْمَةً وَاِنَّ مِنَ الْبَیَانِ لَسِحْرًا
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَخْنَسِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَسْمَعُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُرِيدُ حِفْظَهُ، فَنَهَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ، وَقَالُوا : تَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَشَرٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الْغَضَبِ وَالرِّضَاءِ؟ فَأَمْسَكْتُ عَنْ الْكِتَابِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ، وَقَالَ :" اكْتُبْ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا حَقٌّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 486
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ، رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ، مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَعُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ "، فَقَالَ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ : فَمَاذَا تَأَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ : " الدِّينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2087
Sahih Muslim 1059 g

Anas b. Malik reported:

We conquered Mecca and then we went on an expedition to Hunain. The polytheists came, forming themselves into the best rows that I have seen. They first formed the rows of cavalry, then those of infantry, and then those of women behind them. Then there were formed the rows of sheep and goats and then of other animals. We were also people large in number, and our (number) had reached six thousand. And on one side Khalid b. Walid was in charge of the cavalry. And our horses at once turned back from our rear. And we could hardly hold our own when our horses were exposed, and the bedouins and the people whom we knew took to their heels. (Seeing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called thus: O emigrants, O emigrants. He then. said: O Ansar, O Ansar. (Anas said: This hadith is transmitted by a group of eminent persons.) We said: At thy beck and call are we, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then advanced and he (Anas) said: By Allah, we had not yet reached them when Allah defeated them. and we took possession of the wealth and we then marched towards Ta'if, and we besieged them for forty nights. and then came back to Mecca and encamped (at a place), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to bestow a hundred camels upon each individual. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي السُّمَيْطُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحْنَا مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا غَزَوْنَا حُنَيْنًا فَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِأَحْسَنِ صُفُوفٍ رَأَيْتُ - قَالَ - فَصُفَّتِ الْخَيْلُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْغَنَمُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النَّعَمُ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا سِتَّةَ آلاَفٍ وَعَلَى مُجَنِّبَةِ خَيْلِنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَتْ خَيْلُنَا تَلْوِي خَلْفَ ظُهُورِنَا فَلَمْ نَلْبَثْ أَنِ انْكَشَفَتْ خَيْلُنَا وَفَرَّتِ الأَعْرَابُ وَمَنْ نَعْلَمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَنَادَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عِمِّيَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى هَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَقَبَضْنَا ذَلِكَ الْمَالَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَنَزَلْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَاقِيَ الْحَدِيثِ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي التَّيَّاحِ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1059g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Riyad as-Salihin 6
Abu Ishaq Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) (one of the ten who had been given the glad tidings of entry into Jannah) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited me in my illness which became severe in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said, "O Messenger of Allah, you can see the pain which I am suffering and I am a man of means and there is none to inherit from me except one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?" He (PBUH) said, "No". I asked him, "Then half?" He said, "No". Then I asked, "Can I give away one-third". He said, "Give away one-third, and that is still too much. It is better to leave your heirs well-off than to leave them poor, begging people. You will not expend a thing in charity for the sake of Allah, but you will be rewarded for it; even the morsel of food which you feed your wife". I said, "O Messenger of Allah, would I survive my companions?" He said, "If you survive others and accomplish a thing for the sake of Allah, you would gain higher ranking and standing. You will survive them ... your survival will be beneficial to people (the Muslim) and harmful to others (the enemies of Islam). You will survive others till the people will derive benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) further said, "O Allah, complete for my Companions their emigration and do not cause them to retract." Sa'd bin Khaulah was unfortunate. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) lamented his death as he died in Makkah.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي إسحاق سعد بن أبي وقاص مالك بن أهيب بن عبد مناف بن زهرة بن كلاب بن مرة بن كعب بن لؤى القرش الزهرى رضي الله عنه، أحد العشرة المشهود لهم بالجنة، رضي الله عنهم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ جاءنى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعودنى عام حجة الوداع من وجع اشتد بى فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله إني قد بلغ بى من الوجع ما ترى، وأنا ذو مال ولا يرثنى إلا ابنة لي، أفاتصدق بثلثى ما لي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا، قلت‏:‏ فالشطر يارسول الله‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، قلت‏:‏ فالثلث يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال الثلث والثلث كثير- أو كبير- إنك أن تذر ورثتك أغنياء خير من أن تذرهم عالة يتكففون الناس، وإنك لن تنفق نفقة تبتغى بها وجه الله إلا أجرت عليها حتى ما تجعل في فيّ امرأتك قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله أخلف بعد أصحابي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إنك لن تخلف فتعمل عملا تبتغي بهوجه الله إلا ازددت به درجة ورفعةً، ولعلك أن تخلف حتى ينتفع بك أقوام ويضرّ بك آخرون‏.‏ اللهم امض لآصحابى هجرتهم، ولا تردهم على أعقابهم، لكن البائس سعد بن خولة‏"‏ يرثى له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن مات بمكة‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 6
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 1480 h

'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported that 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira set out along with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) to the Yemen and sent to his wife the one pronouncement of divorce which was still left from the (irrevocable) divorce; and he commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a to give her maintenance allowance. They said to her:

By Allah, there is no maintenance allowance for you, except in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy Prophet) permitted her. She said: Allah's Messenger, where (should I go)? He said: To the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put off her garmeqts in his presence and he would not see her. And when her 'Idda was over. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her to Usama b. Zaid. Marwan (the governor of Medina) sent Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him, whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but from a woman. We would adopt a safe (path) where we found the people. Fatima said that when these words of, Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic: Do" not turn them out" of their houses. She asserted: This is in regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) after three pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no maintenance allowance for her if she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you restrain her?
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، خَرَجَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَةٍ فَقَالاَ لَهَا وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ قَوْلَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يَرَاهَا فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا أَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ سَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا قَوْلُ مَرْوَانَ فَبَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَتْ هَذَا لِمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مُرَاجَعَةٌ فَأَىُّ أَمْرٍ يَحْدُثُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ فَكَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَهَا إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ حَامِلاً فَعَلاَمَ تَحْبِسُونَهَا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480h
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1587 a

Abi Qilabah reported:

I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu'l-Ash'ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu'awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu'awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached 'Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu'awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu'awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالشَّامِ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ قَالُوا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْ أَخَانَا حَدِيثَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا غَزَاةً وَعَلَى النَّاسِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَغَنِمْنَا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَ فِيمَا غَنِمْنَا آنِيَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا فِي أَعْطِيَاتِ النَّاسِ فَتَسَارَعَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحِ بِالْمِلْحِ إِلاَّ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ النَّاسُ مَا أَخَذُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَلاَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَشْهَدُهُ وَنَصْحَبُهُ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَأَعَادَ الْقِصَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنُحَدِّثَنَّ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ كَرِهَ مُعَاوِيَةُ - أَوْ قَالَ وَإِنْ رَغِمَ - مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَصْحَبَهُ فِي جُنْدِهِ لَيْلَةً سَوْدَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1587a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4066

Narrated `Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah's) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, "Who are these sitting people?" Somebody said, "They are the people of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man?" They said, "Ibn `Umar." He went to him and said, "I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that `Uthman bin `Affan fled on the day of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He said, "Do you know that he (i.e. `Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He said, "Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes," He then said, "Allahu- Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of `Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah's Apostle and she was ill, so the Prophet said to him, 'You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.' As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than `Uthman bin `Affan, the Prophet would surely have sent that man instead of `Uthman. So the Prophet sent him (i.e. `Uthman to Mecca) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. The Prophet raised his right hand saying. 'This is the hand of `Uthman,' and clapped it over his other hand and said, "This is for `Uthman.'" Ibn `Umar then said (to the man), "Go now, after taking this information."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا جُلُوسًا فَقَالَ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقُعُودُ قَالُوا هَؤُلاَءِ قُرَيْشٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنِ الشَّيْخُ قَالُوا ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ أَتُحَدِّثُنِي، قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِحُرْمَةِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ أَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَرَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعْلَمُهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَبَّرَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ تَعَالَ لأُخْبِرَكَ وَلأُبَيِّنَ لَكَ عَمَّا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ، أَمَّا فِرَارُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مَرِيضَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَسَهْمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَعَزَّ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ لَبَعَثَهُ مَكَانَهُ، فَبَعَثَ عُثْمَانَ، وَكَانَ بَيْعَةُ الرُّضْوَانِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ‏"‏ هَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى يَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ لِعُثْمَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا الآنَ مَعَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4066
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah's Apostle sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا مُوسَى وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ وَبَعَثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مِخْلاَفٍ قَالَ وَالْيَمَنُ مِخْلاَفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَمَلِهِ، وَكَانَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِذَا سَارَ فِي أَرْضِهِ كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَحْدَثَ بِهِ عَهْدًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ مُعَاذٌ فِي أَرْضِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَجَاءَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ جُمِعَتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَيَّمَ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جِيءَ بِهِ لِذَلِكَ فَانْزِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ أَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ أَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَقُومُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ جُزْئِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فَأَقْرَأُ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي كَمَا أَحْتَسِبُ قَوْمَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 370
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
That during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man pursued a debtor who owed him ten Dinar, and he said: “I do not have anything to give you.” He (the creditor) said: “No, by Allah, I will not leave you until you pay the debt or you bring me a guarantor.” Then he dragged him to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “How long will you wait?” He said: “One month.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I will be a guarantor for him.” Then he came to him at the time the Prophet (SAW) had said, and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “Where did you get this from?” He said: “From a mine.” He said: “There is nothing good in it,” and he paid the debt for him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لَزِمَ غَرِيمًا لَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ أُعْطِيكَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُفَارِقُكَ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَنِي أَوْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِحَمِيلٍ فَجَرَّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمْ تَسْتَنْظِرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَا أَحْمِلُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَصَبْتَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مَعْدِنٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَاهَا عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2406
Sunan Ibn Majah 2558
It was narrated that Bara' bin Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed by a Jew with a blackened face who had been flogged. He called them and said: 'Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' They said: 'Yes.' Then he called one of their scholars and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) Who sent down the Tawrah (Torah) to Musa! Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' He said: 'No; if you had not adjured me by Allah (SWT), I would not have told you. The punishment for the adulterer that we find in our Book is stoning, but many of our nobles were being stoned (because of the prevalence of adultery among them), so if we caught one of our nobles (committing adultery), we would let him go; but if we caught one of the weak among us, we would carry out the punishment on him. We said: “Come, let us agree upon something that we may impose on both noble and weak alike.” So we agreed to blacken the face and whip them, instead of stoning.' The Prophet (SAW) 'O Allah (SWT), I am the first of those who revive your command which they had killed off,' and he issued orders that (the man) be stoned.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمٍ مَجْلُودٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ حَدَّ الزَّانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى أَهَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي قَالَ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِنَا الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَلْنَجْتَمِعْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى التَّحْمِيمِ وَالْجَلْدِ مَكَانَ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2558
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2558
Musnad Ahmad 1141
It was narrated that Al-Hakam said:
I heard ibn Abu laila [say]: `Ali told us that Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained about the marks of the millstone on her hand. Some captives were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), so she went but did not find him. She met `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) and told her (why she had come). When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) told him that Fatimah had come to her. The Prophet (ﷺ) came when we had gone to bed. We went to get up, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Stay where you are.” He sat between us and I felt the coolness of his feet on my chest. He said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for? When you go to your bed, magnify Allah thirty four times, glorify Him thirty three times and praise Him thirty three times. This is better for you than a servant.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا اشْتَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَى فِي يَدِهَا وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْيٌ فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ وَلَقِيَتْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا إِلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا أَنْ تُكَبِّرَا اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتُسَبِّحَاهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَتَحْمَدَاهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3705) and Muslim (2727)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1141
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 556
Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah's Book (Laws)." His opponent stood up and said, "He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The bedouin said, "My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, 'Your son is to be stoned to death,' so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, 'Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.' " The Prophet said, "I shall judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!" The Prophet addressed some man, "Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death." So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالاَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالُوا لِي عَلَى ابْنِكَ الرَّجْمُ‏.‏ فَفَدَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْهُ بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ ـ لِرَجُلٍ ـ فَاغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا أُنَيْسٌ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 680

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet would lead the prayer. The Prophet beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same day he died."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ تَبِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَدَمَهُ وَصَحِبَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ فِي وَجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتْرَ الْحُجْرَةِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْنَا، وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ، ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَهَمَمْنَا أَنْ نَفْتَتِنَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ بِرُؤْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجٌ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، فَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 680
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: ‘Should I not teach you some words that if you say them, Allah will forgive you, even if you were already forgiven?’ He said: ‘Say: None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Most High, the Magnificent. None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne. (Lā ilāha illallāhul-`aliyul-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāhul-ḥalīmul-karīm, lā ilāha illallāh, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-`aẓīm.)’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَغْفُورًا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي آخِرِهَا ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3504
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 177
Salma said that al-Hasan ibn 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn Ja'far came to her and said to her:
"Make us a meal consisting of that which used to delight Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and which used to make his food more palatable!" She replied: ‘O my dear son, do not wish for it today!’ He said: ‘Oh yes, you must make it for us!’ She therefore got up, took some barley and ground it. Then she put it into a pot, poured some oil over it, crushed the pepper and the spices, and presented it to them. She said: "This is some of that which used to delight Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and which used to make his food more palatable!”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَائِدٌ، مَوْلَى عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ سَلْمَى، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ أَتَوْهَا فَقَالُوا لَهَا‏:‏ اصْنَعِي لَنَا طَعَامًا مِمَّا كَانَ يُعْجِبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَيُحْسِنُ أَكْلَهُ فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا بُنَيَّ لا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْيَوْمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلَى اصْنَعِيهِ لَنَا قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَامَتْ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَطَحَنَتْهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَتْهُ فِي قِدْرٍ، وَصَبَّتْ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ، وَدَقَّتِ الْفُلْفُلَ، وَالتَّوَابِلَ، فَقَرَّبَتْهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ هَذَا مِمَّا كَانَ يُعْجِبُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَيُحْسِنُ أَكْلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 177
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 28
Sahih al-Bukhari 3799

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-`Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-`Abbas) asked, "Why are you weeping?" They replied, "We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us." So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، أَخُو عَبْدَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ مَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْعَبَّاسُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِمَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ يَبْكُونَ، فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكُمْ قَالُوا ذَكَرْنَا مَجْلِسَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَّا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ عَصَبَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حَاشِيَةَ بُرْدٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَلَمْ يَصْعَدْهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالأَنْصَارِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ كَرِشِي وَعَيْبَتِي، وَقَدْ قَضَوُا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ، وَبَقِيَ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، فَاقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2970
Narrating the above tradition, 'Aishah added:
Abu Bakr refused that to her. Her said: I am not going to leave anything the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to do but I shall carry it out. I fear if I depart a little from his practice, I shall diverge (from the right path). As regards his sadaqah (property) at Medina, 'Umar had given it to 'Ali ad 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them), and 'Ali dominated it. As for Khaibar and Fadak, 'Umar retained them. He said: They were the sadaqah (property) of the Messenger of Allah (saws), exclusively reserved for his purposes that happened, and for his emergent needs. Their management was assigned to the one who was in authority. He said: They are in that condition to the present day.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ إِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهم فَغَلَبَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهَا وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ فَأَمْسَكَهُمَا عُمَرُ وَقَالَ هُمَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتَا لِحُقُوقِهِ الَّتِي تَعْرُوهُ وَنَوَائِبِهِ وَأَمْرُهُمَا إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2970
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2964
Hisn al-Muslim 75a
Alḥamdulillahi waḥdah waṣ-ṣalatu was-salam `alā man lā nabiyya ba`dah. All praise is due to Allah alone, and peace and blessings be upon him after whom there is no other Prophet. Reference: Anas (RA) said that he heard the Prophet (SAW) say: "That I sit with people remembering Almighty Allah from the morning (Fajr) prayer until sunrise is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il. That I sit with people remembering Allah from the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, until the sun sets, is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il." This was reported by Abu Dawud (no. 3667). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/698.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 75a
Mishkat al-Masabih 687
Zaid b. Aslam said that God's Messenger stopped for rest one night on the road to Mecca and made Bilal responsible for wakening them for prayer; but Bilal slept and so did they all, awakening only after sunrise. The people were startled when they awoke, and God’s Messenger ordered them to mount and get out of that wadi, saying, "This is a wadi inhabited by a devil.” So they mounted, and when they had gone out of that wadi God’s Messenger ordered them to dismount and perform ablution, and having ordered Bilal to summon the people to prayer, or pronounce the iqama, he led the people in prayer and afterwards departed. He had noticed some of their dismay, so he said, "You people must realise that God took our spirits, and if He had wished He would have returned them to us at another time than this; so if anyone of you sleeps beyond the time for prayer, or forgets it, then has recourse to it, he should observe it as he has been in the habit of doing at its proper time.” God’s Messenger then turned to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, “The devil came to Bilal while he was standing engaged in prayer, and making him lie down, he kept soothing him as a child is soothed till he fell asleep.” He then summoned Bilal who told him something similar to what he had just told Abu Bakr, whereupon Abu Bakr said. “I testify that you are God’s Messenger.” Malik transmitted it in mursal form.
عَن زيد بن أسلم أَنه قَالَ: عَرَّسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَوَكَّلَ بِلَالًا أَنْ يُوقِظَهُمْ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَرَقَدَ بِلَالٌ وَرَقَدُوا حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظُوا وَقَدْ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ الْقَوْمُ وَقَدْ فَزِعُوا فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَرْكَبُوا حَتَّى يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا وَادٍ بِهِ شَيْطَانٌ» . فَرَكِبُوا حَتَّى خَرَجُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا وَأَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا وَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا أَنْ يُنَادِيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ يُقِيمَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِم وَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ فَزَعِهِمْ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَنَا وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْنَا فِي حِينٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا فَإِذَا رَقَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ أَوْ نَسِيَهَا ثُمَّ فَزِعَ إِلَيْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا» ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ أَتَى بِلَالًا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فأضجعه فَلم يَزَلْ يُهَدِّئُهُ كَمَا يُهَدَّأُ الصَّبِيُّ حَتَّى نَامَ» ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَالًا فَأَخْبَرَ بِلَالٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَثَلُ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالك مُرْسلا
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 687
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 119
Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: `which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?` A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go.` So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad.` Then he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds.` It was narrated from Al-Hakam that A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: `or any image but he will smear something over it.` And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it.` And he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَا يَدَعُ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ فَهَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أَنْطَلِقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرْتُهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عَادَ لِصَنْعَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمَسْبُوقُونَ بِالْعَمَلِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَيُكَنُّونَهُ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْ صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَقَالَ لَا تَكُنْ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Muwarri’ is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if because Abu Muwarri\' is unknown and it is repeat of previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93

Yahya related to me from Malik that Zayd ibn Aslam said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped for a rest one night on the way to Makka and appointed Bilal to wake them up for the prayer. Bilal slept and everyone else slept and none of them woke up until the sun had risen. When they did wake up they were all alarmed. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered them to ride out of the valley, saying that there was a shaytan in it. So they rode out of the valley and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered them to dismount and do wudu and he told Bilal either to call the prayer or to give the iqama. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then led them in the prayer. Noticing their uneasiness, he went to them and said, 'O people! Allah seized our spirits (arwah) and if He had wished He would have returned them to us at a time other than this. So if you sleep through the time for a prayer or forget it and then are anxious about it, pray it as if you were praying it in its time.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned to Abu Bakr and said, 'Shaytan came to Bilal when he was standing in prayer and made him lie down and lulled him to sleep like a small boy.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then called Bilal and told him the same as he had told Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr declared, 'I bear witness that you are the Messenger of Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَرَّسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَوَكَّلَ بِلاَلاً أَنْ يُوقِظَهُمْ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَرَقَدَ بِلاَلٌ وَرَقَدُوا حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظُوا وَقَدْ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ الْقَوْمُ وَقَدْ فَزِعُوا فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْكَبُوا حَتَّى يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا وَادٍ بِهِ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبُوا حَتَّى خَرَجُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا وَأَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَوْ يُقِيمَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ فَزَعِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَنَا وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْنَا فِي حِينٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا فَإِذَا رَقَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ نَسِيَهَا ثُمَّ فَزِعَ إِلَيْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ أَتَى بِلاَلاً وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَأَضْجَعَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُهَدِّئُهُ كَمَا يُهَدَّأُ الصَّبِيُّ حَتَّى نَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلاً فَأَخْبَرَ بِلاَلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 732
Simak bin Harb narrated:
"A person from the offspring of Umm Hani narrated to me - I met one of the most virtuous among them, and his name was Ja'dah, and Umm Hani was his grandmother - he narrated to me from his grandmother that the Messenger of Allah entered upon her and asked for some drink, and he drank. Then he offered it to her and she drank it. Then she said: "O Messenger of Allah! I was fasting." So the Messenger of Allah said: "The one fasting a voluntary fast is the trustee for himself; if he wishes he fasts, and if he wishes he breaks." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "I said to him (Ja'dah), 'Did you hear this from Umm Hani?' He said: 'No Abu Salih and our family informed us of it from Umm Hani.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ سِمَاكَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ يَقُولُ أَحَدُ ابْنَىْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ حَدَّثَنِي فَلَقِيتُ، أَنَا أَفْضَلَهُمَا، وَكَانَ، اسْمُهُ جَعْدَةَ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ جَدَّتَهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَدَعَى بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهَا فَشَرِبَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنِّي كُنْتُ صَائِمَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصَّائِمُ الْمُتَطَوِّعُ أَمِينُ نَفْسِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ صَامَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ قَالَ لاَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ وَأَهْلُنَا عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ فَقَالَ عَنْ هَارُونَ ابْنِ بِنْتِ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏.‏ وَرِوَايَةُ شُعْبَةَ أَحْسَنُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمِينُ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا غَيْرُ مَحْمُودٍ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمِيرُ نَفْسِهِ أَوْ أَمِينُ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عَلَى الشَّكِّ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏"‏ أَمِينُ أَوْ أَمِيرُ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ عَلَى الشَّكِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدِيثُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الصَّائِمَ الْمُتَطَوِّعَ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَلاَ قَضَاءَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحِبَّ أَنْ يَقْضِيَهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 732
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 732
Sunan Abi Dawud 856

Abu Hurairah said:

When the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the mosque, a man also entered it and prayed. He then came and saluted the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) returned the salutation and said to him: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man returned and prayed as he prayed before. He then came to prophet(may peace be upon him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said to him: “ And upon you be peace. “ Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. He did so three times. Then the man said: By Him who has sent you(as a Prophet) with truth; I cannot do better than this; so teach me. He said: When you get up to pray, utter the takbir(Allah is most great); then recite a convenient portion of the Qur’an; then bow and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then raise yourself and stand erect: then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then do that throughout all your prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qa’nabi reported this tradition from Sa’id b. Abi Sa’Id on the authority of Abu Hurairah. This version has the wording in the last: When you do this, then your prayer is completed. If you omit anything form this, you omit that much from your prayer. This version also has the wording: when you get up for praying, perform the abulation perfectly.

حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى كَمَا كَانَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ هَذَا فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلاَتُكَ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا انْتَقَصْتَهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 856
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 466
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 855
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina ...
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ 4‏ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ, ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, حَتَّى 5‏ اِنْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي [ سَعَى ] 6‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَعَدَتَا 7‏ مَشَى إِلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ 8‏ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى اَلْمَرْوَةِ, كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى اَلصَّفَا … ‏- فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ.‏ وَفِيهِ: فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ اَلتَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنَى, وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلظُّهْرَ, وَالْعَصْرَ, وَالْمَغْرِبَ, وَالْعِشَاءَ, وَالْفَجْرَ, ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ، فَأَجَازَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ, فَوَجَدَ اَلْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ 9‏ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ, فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ, فَأَتَى بَطْنَ اَلْوَادِي, فَخَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ, فَصَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ, ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى اَلْعَصْرَ, وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا.‏ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ اَلْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ, وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ اَلْمُشَاةِ 10‏ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفاً حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَذَهَبَتْ اَلصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً, حَتَّى غَابَ اَلْقُرْصُ, وَدَفَعَ, وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ اَلزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ, وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ اَلْيُمْنَى: " أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ, اَلسَّكِينَةَ ", كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً 11‏ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ.‏ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ, فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ, بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ, وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ 12‏ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا, ثُمَّ اِضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ, فَصَلَّى 13‏ اَلْفَجْرَ, حِينَ 14‏ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ اَلصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْمَشْعَرَ اَلْحَرَامَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ, فَدَعَاهُ, وَكَبَّرَهُ, وَهَلَّلَهُ 15‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا.‏ فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ, حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرَ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ اَلطَّرِيقَ اَلْوُسْطَى اَلَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى اَلْجَمْرَةِ اَلْكُبْرَى, حَتَّى أَتَى اَلْجَمْرَةَ اَلَّتِي عِنْدَ اَلشَّجَرَةِ, فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ, يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا, مِثْلَ حَصَى اَلْخَذْفِ, رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ اَلْوَادِي، ثُمَّ اِنْصَرَفَ إِلَى اَلْمَنْحَرِ, فَنَحَرَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى اَلْبَيْتِ, فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ اَلظُّهْرَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ مُطَوَّلاً 16‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik:
from his father who said: "I did not remain behind from any of the battles the Prophet (SAW) fought in, until the battle of Tabuk, except for Badr. And the Prophet (SAW) did not scold anyone who remained behind from Badr, because he only went out to look for the caravan. The Quraish came out to help their caravan, so they met without an appointment as Allah the Mighty and Sublime, said. By my life, people consider the most honorable of battles of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to be that of Badr, but I would not have liked to attend it instead of my oath of allegiance on the night of Al-'Aqabah when we took a covenant for Islam. Afterwards, I did not stay behind from the Prophet (SAW) until the battle of Tabuk, and it was the last of the battles he fought. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) informed the people of the departure" - and he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety, and said - "So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and he was sitting in the Masjid, surrounded by the Muslims. He was beaming like the moon beams. When he was happy about a matter he would beam. So I came and said in front of him. He said: 'Receive glad tidings - O Ka'b bin Malik - of the best day you have seen since your mother bore you!' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Is it from Allah or from you?' He said: 'From Allah.' Then he recited these Ayat: Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin, and the Ansar who followed him in the time of distress, after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated, but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of Kindness, Most Merciful (9:117). [until he reached: Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful (9:118).] He said: "And it was about us that (the following) was revealed as well: Have Taqwa of Allah, and be with those who are true (9:119)." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Part of my repentance is to not say but the truth, and give up all of my wealth as charity for Allah and His Messenger.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself, for indeed that is better for you.' I said: 'So I will keep my share from Al-Khaibar.'" He said: "So after my acceptance of Islam, Allah did not grant me a greater favor than when I and my two companions told the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we were not among the liars to be ruined like the others were ruined. Indeed I hope that Allah will not test anyone over telling the truth as he tested me. I did not resort ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ إِلاَّ بَدْرًا وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الْعِيرَ فَخَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ مُغْوِثِينَ لِعِيرِهِمْ فَالْتَقَوْا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَوْعِدٍ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ أَشْرَفَ مَشَاهِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ لَبَدْرٌ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ شَهِدْتُهَا مَكَانَ بَيْعَتِي لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حَيْثُ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ بَعْدُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ وَهِيَ آخِرُ غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا وَآذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالرَّحِيلِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَهُوَ يَسْتَنِيرُ كَاسْتِنَارَةِ الْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ إِذَا سُرَّ بِالأَمْرِ اسْتَنَارَ فَجِئْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَمِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَقََدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغََّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِينَا أُنْزِلَتْ أَيْضًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا وَأَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي كُلِّهِ صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ قَالَ فَمَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ نِعْمَةً بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ صَدَقْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبَاىَ لاَ نَكُونُ كَذَبْنَا فَهَلَكْنَا كَمَا هَلَكُوا وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ أَبْلَى أَحَدًا فِي الصِّدْقِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَبْلاَنِي مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ لِكَذِبَةٍ بَعْدُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِي اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِخِلاَفِ هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَدْ قِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ كَعْبٍ وَقَدْ قِيلَ غَيْرُ هَذَا وَرَوَى يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3102
Bulugh al-Maram 57
Reported by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi who added the following words to the supplication:
(Allahumma aj’alni minat-tawwabina waj’alni minAl-mutatahhirina) “Oh Allah! Include me among those who repent and those who keep themselves pure”.
وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَزَادَ: { اَللَّهُمَّ اِجْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلتَّوَّابِينَ, وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنْ اَلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ } 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 57
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 62
Sahih al-Bukhari 4037

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Who is willing to kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?" The Prophet said, "Yes," Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Ka`b). "The Prophet said, "You may say it." Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka`b and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you." On that, Ka`b said, "By Allah, you will get tired of him!" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food." (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Ka`b said, "Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me." Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, "What do you want?" Ka`b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the 'Arabs?" Ka`b said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people's saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you." Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Ka`b that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Ka`b at night along with Ka`b's foster brother, Abu Na'ila. Ka`b invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this time?" Ka`b replied, "None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na'ila have come." His wife said, "I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka`b said. "They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed." Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as 'Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and `Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, "When Ka`b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head." Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ قَدْ سَأَلَنَا صَدَقَةً، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَنَّانَا، وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَتَيْتُكَ أَسْتَسْلِفُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْضًا وَاللَّهِ لَتَمَلُّنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدِ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فَلاَ نُحِبُّ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصِيرُ شَأْنُهُ، وَقَدْ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ تُسْلِفَنَا وَسْقًا، أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ـ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ، فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ أَوْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فِيهِ وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ فَقَالَ أُرَى فِيهِ وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ـ فَقَالَ نَعَمِ ارْهَنُونِي‏.‏ قَالُوا أَىَّ شَىْءٍ تُرِيدُ قَالَ فَارْهَنُونِي نِسَاءَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ فَارْهَنُونِي أَبْنَاءَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْهَنُكَ أَبْنَاءَنَا فَيُسَبُّ أَحَدُهُمْ، فَيُقَالُ رُهِنَ بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ‏.‏ هَذَا عَارٌ عَلَيْنَا، وَلَكِنَّا نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَعْنِي السِّلاَحَ ـ فَوَاعَدَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ، فَجَاءَهُ لَيْلاً وَمَعَهُ أَبُو نَائِلَةَ وَهْوَ أَخُو كَعْبٍ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْحِصْنِ، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَيْنَ تَخْرُجُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَأَخِي أَبُو نَائِلَةَ ـ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو قَالَتْ أَسْمَعُ صَوْتًا كَأَنَّهُ يَقْطُرُ مِنْهُ الدَّمُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَخِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ وَرَضِيعِي أَبُو نَائِلَةَ ـ إِنَّ الْكَرِيمَ لَوْ دُعِيَ إِلَى طَعْنَةٍ بِلَيْلٍ لأَجَابَ قَالَ وَيُدْخِلُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ مَعَهُ رَجُلَيْنِ ـ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ سَمَّاهُمْ عَمْرٌو قَالَ سَمَّى بَعْضَهُمْ قَالَ عَمْرٌو جَاءَ مَعَهُ بِرَجُلَيْنِ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو عَبْسِ بْنُ جَبْرٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَجَاءَ مَعَهُ بِرَجُلَيْنِ ـ فَقَالَ إِذَا مَا جَاءَ فَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ بِشَعَرِهِ فَأَشَمُّهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَدُونَكُمْ فَاضْرِبُوهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ أُشِمُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ مُتَوَشِّحًا وَهْوَ يَنْفَحُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الطِّيبِ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ رِيحًا ـ أَىْ أَطْيَبَ ـ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ عِنْدِي أَعْطَرُ نِسَاءِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَكْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَقَالَ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَشَمَّ رَأْسَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، فَشَمَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَشَمَّ أَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُ قَالَ دُونَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَتَلُوهُ ثُمَّ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4037
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 160
Allāhumma a`idh’hu min `adhābi ‘l-qabr [or say:
] Allāhumma ‘j`alhu faraṭan wa dhukhran liwālidayh, wa shafī`an mujāban. Allāhumma thaqqil bihi mawāzīnahumā wa a`ẓim bihi ujūrahumā, wa alḥiqhu biṣāliḥi ‘l-mu'minīn, waj`alhu fī kafālati Ibrāhīm, wa qihi biraḥmatika `adhāba ‘l-jaḥīm, wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih, wa ahlan khayran min ahlih, Allāhumma’ghfir li aslāfinā wa afrāṭinā wa man sabaqanā bil īmān. O Allah, protect him from the torment of the grave. [It is also good to say:] O Allah, make him a precursor, a forerunner and a treasure for his parents and an answered intercessor. O Allah, make him weigh heavily in their scales (of good) and magnify their reward. Make him join the righteous of the believers. Place him in the care of Ibrahim. Save him by Your mercy from the torment of Hell. Give him a home better than his home, and a family better than his family. O Allah, forgive those who have gone (i.e. passed away) before us, our children lost (by death), and those who have preceded us in Faith. Reference: Ibn Qudamah, Al-Mughni 3/416 and Ad-Duroosul-Muhimmah li-Aammatil-'Ummah, pg. 15, by Shaikh 'Abdul-'Aziz bin Baz.
"اللهم أعذه من عذاب القبر "


وإن قال: "اللهم اجعله فرطاً وذخراً لوالديه ، وشفيعاً مجاباً . اللهم ثقل به موازينها وأعظم به أجورهما ، وألحقهُ بصالح المؤمنين ، واجعلهُ في كفالة إبراهيم ، وقه برحمتك عذاب الجحيم ، وأبدله داراً خيراً من داره ، وأهلاً خيراً من أهله ، اللهم اغفر لاسلافنا ، وأفراطنا ، ومن سبقنا بالإيمان " فحسن

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 160